libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
any_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o administration_n not_o particular_o command_v by_o god_n be_v determine_v either_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o by_o common_a agreement_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o relinquish_v this_o principle_n or_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a what_o reward_v such_o attempt_n as_o this_o common_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o less_o i_o anger_v they_o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o invective_n and_o calumny_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o my_o portion_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o design_n in_o this_o work_n leave_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o my_o hearty_a and_o serious_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n farewell_o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 2._o that_o these_o contention_n disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect._n 4._o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v sect._n 5._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v herein_o concern_v sect._n 6._o a_o proposal_n touch_v due_a considerateness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o that_o oath_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o imposition_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n can_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o four_o rule_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o acknowledgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o set-form_n sect._n 2._o objection_n against_o set-form_n answer_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n sect._n 5._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n sect._n 6._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la discuss_v sect._n 7._o consideration_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 8._o of_o holiday_n or_o festival_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v sect._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v sect._n 5._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 7._o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect._n 1_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n therein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n sect._n 3_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v external_a rite_n warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n sect._n 4._o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n sect._n 5._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a sect._n 6._o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n examine_v sect._n 7._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v chap._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o constitution_n under_o some_o special_a consideration_n sect._n 1_o of_o external_a rite_n consider_v as_o significant_a sect._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v sect._n 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v sect._n 4._o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n chap._n 3._o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v sect._n 4._o of_o the_o communion-gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o surpless_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 3_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect_n i._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o opposition_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o discern_v the_o weightiness_n of_o any_o matter_n under_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o direct_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o upon_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n if_o the_o sea_n bank_n be_v break_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o a_o overflow_a rage_n of_o water_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v fond_o estimate_v by_o consider_v only_o the_o value_n of_o so_o much_o earth_n as_o will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o degree_n below_o common_a folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o respiration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a ordinary_a air_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a matter_n be_v then_o no_o small_a matter_n when_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a consequent_a 2._o nor_o can_v we_o easy_o find_v a_o more_o full_a instance_n hereof_o than_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o conformity_n for_o the_o discover_v how_o great_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v which_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v chief_o from_o the_o bare_a eye_v the_o thing_n require_v and_o appoint_v many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a but_o from_o observe_v its_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o be_v of_o very_o high_a consequence_n and_o great_a concernment_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o account_n what_o great_a and_o manifold_a evil_n flow_v from_o these_o dissension_n and_o opposition_n whereby_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v such_o dissension_n unless_o they_o proceed_v upon_o necessary_a and_o justifiable_a ground_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v be_v upon_o many_o weighty_a account_n utter_o disallowable_a and_o great_o condemnable_a 3._o from_o these_o contention_n do_v spring_v much_o want_n of_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o this_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n slow_v from_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v to_o such_o infant_n we_o must_v here_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v seal_v as_o man_n covenant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o bind_a when_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v on_o god_n part_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o benefit_n these_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a partly_o because_o the_o receive_n this_o comfort_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o evident_a sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o unless_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o blessing_n so_o assure_v the_o other_o way_n of_o advantage_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v seal_v or_o sure_o convey_v as_o the_o present_a interest_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n right_o receive_v these_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o way_n which_o enclude_v say_v regeneration_n infant_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o receive_v wonderful_a benefit_n thereby_o 8._o 5._o and_o omit_v other_o argument_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o other_o ground_n abovementioned_a not_o doubt_v but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v favourable_o receive_v those_o infant_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v give_v further_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o baptize_v infant_n for_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o enclude_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n do_v direct_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o general_a command_n enclude_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n save_a benefit_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n because_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o be_v tender_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n unto_o infant_n who_o receive_v baptism_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v per_fw-la orationem_fw-la 18._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n per_fw-la columbae_fw-la gemitum_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n urge_v god_n promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o the_o same_o in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o religious_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n sect_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v 1._o in_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o conc._n milev_n c._n 2._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o who_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v that_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o generation_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o milevis_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a 124._o conc._n carth._n c._n 124._o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o african_a code_n and_o with_o that-code_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n â—_o conc._n trul._n c._n â—_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o another_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v without_o any_o scruple_n concern_v who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n give_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o 84._o conc._n trul._n c._n 84._o and_o this_o it_o enjoin_v lest_o such_o scruple_n shall_v deprive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o baptismal_a purge_n for_o sanctification_n constant_a conc._n constant_a and_o whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n express_v a_o belief_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n above_o mention_v avouch_v supra_fw-la conc._n mil._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o expression_n to_o have_v be_v always_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o baptize_v infant_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o african_a synod_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o s._n augustine_n work_n declare_v 90._o aug._n ep._n 90._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o little_a child_n be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n 2._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evident_a that_o real_a remission_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n aug._n ep._n 23._o &_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o passim_fw-la by_o optatus_n advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 5._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 30._o by_o prosper_n and_o general_o by_o the_o succeed_v writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o have_v pretend_v 268._o gatak_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la &_o effic_fw-la p._n 268._o that_o this_o position_n spring_v from_o their_o eager_a opposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o pelagian_a tare_n s._n cyprian_a night_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o pelagius_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o mighty_a sensible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n for_o confer_v grace_n to_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n he_o declare_v that_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 59_o cyp._n ep._n 59_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o several_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o adult_n person_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o infant_n because_o ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o sin_n forgive_v to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o another_o or_o original_a sin_n 14._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o of_o what_o sin_n and_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la the_o sin_n and_o defilement_n with_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o as_o the_o compare_v some_o thing_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n with_o other_o towards_o the_o middle_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v and_o this_o he_o
influence_n from_o these_o division_n be_v so_o considerable_a though_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a 21._o polit._n lib._n 9_o c._n 21._o that_o contzen_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n papistae_fw-la funestis_fw-la evangelicorum_n dissidiis_fw-la absterrentur_fw-la à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelicorum_n ceu_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la &_o seditiosâ_fw-la that_o by_o the_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v fright_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a satanical_a and_o seditious_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o always_o some_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o numerous_a part_n do_v detest_v 4._o nor_o be_v their_o endeavour_n ordinary_o want_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o smoke_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o they_o do_v animate_v some_o dissenter_n from_o conformity_n in_o the_o queen_n day_n be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o our_o division_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n 42._o v._o biblioth_n reg._n p._n 42._o 1640._o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n a_o bohemian_a of_o noble_a descent_n and_o from_o many_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o late_a discord_n publish_v by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n together_o with_o diverse_a credible_a relation_n of_o know_a romanist_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o diverse_a sect_n mr._n baxter_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v indeed_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 66._o grot._n relig_n sect._n 66._o and_o cit_v bishop_n bramhal_n word_n against_o meliterius_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v who_o privy_a purse_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n do_v help_v to_o kindle_v that_o unnatural_a war_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n 5._o agreeable_o hereto_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o policy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n by_o divide_v they_o asunder_o 36._o comen_fw-fr historiola_n sect._n 36._o and_o as_o comenius_n relate_v admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la anabapt_v bulleng_fw-mi adv_fw-la anabapt_v and_o bullenger_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o exhortation_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o subtle_a papist_n 6._o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o these_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v either_o secret_o sow_o or_o water_v from_o these_o hand_n considerate_a man_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v a_o harvest_n by_o they_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v express_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o switzerland_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o apprehend_v in_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n hubertus_n languetus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o vienna_n as_o comenius_n who_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v write_v to_o andrea_n stephanus_n a_o bohemian_a bishop_n declare_v what_o his_o observation_n have_v discover_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o unity_n sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la insani_fw-la quidam_fw-la theologi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o some_o furious_a divine_n who_o reject_v all_o right_a counsel_n and_o thereby_o perform_v a_o work_n advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n 7._o and_o even_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n declare_v concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o saxony_n about_o adiaphorous_a rite_n as_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n do_v at_o first_o dislike_n ph._n melanchthon_n who_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v beza_n with_o what_o spirit_n that_o evil_a genius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o flacian_o who_o disdain_a conformity_n be_v hurry_v on_o which_o afterward_o cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o still_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sane_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la suriose_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la magnas_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la esset_fw-la conducta_fw-la with_o no_o less_o impudence_n and_o sury_n say_v he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o large_a salary_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catech_n praef._n in_o apol._n catech_n and_o this_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_v a_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n have_v gain_v he_o this_o character_n from_o vrsin_n that_o he_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la atque_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la obtrectando_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la altercationes_fw-la excitando_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o germania_n turbavit_fw-la who_o for_o divers_a year_n by_o his_o discredit_v worthy_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a contention_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o divers_a conscience_n and_o church_n all_o over_o germany_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discover_v that_o these_o dissension_n about_o our_o public_a service_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n by_o some_o other_o i_o may_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o careless_a than_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n for_o their_o gross_a neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v in_o several_a place_n apparent_o cause_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o attend_v on_o that_o great_a ordinance_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v bishop_n whitgift_n observation_n concern_v our_o former_a time_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o gospel_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o take_v great_a increase_n but_o since_o this_o schism_n and_o division_n say_v he_o the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v happen_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v because_o hereby_o be_v manifest_o want_v that_o forcible_a motive_n from_o the_o general_a join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o careless_a of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a by_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n 9_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n in_o other_o be_v the_o woeful_a ordinary_a consequent_n of_o such_o difference_n when_o the_o donatist_n who_o neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o appear_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n optatus_n note_v 5._o opt._n adv_o parm._n l._n 5._o that_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n decry_v it_o as_o unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n clemens_n express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n about_o their_o governor_n to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o division_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o many_o 61._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o despond_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v many_o into_o doubtfulness_n and_o we_o all_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n whereby_o religion_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o these_o opposition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o
unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o err_v by_o mistake_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n out_o of_o any_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n reform_v and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o mind_v their_o duty_n 7._o and_o because_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o minister_n who_o conform_v many_o dissenter_n have_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o dissatisfy_v about_o the_o clause_n concern_v the_o covenant_n and_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o survey_v of_o these_o thing_n 6._o survey_v of_o grand_a case_n case_v 6._o though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o ground_n have_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a safe_a and_o direct_a passage_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o need_n of_o miracle_n over_o that_o which_o only_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o mountain_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a path_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n rule_v 8._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o if_o so_o much_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o particular_o the_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o may_v be_v very_o conducible_a towards_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o general_a good_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n i._o of_o its_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n 1._o the_o acknowledgement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o minister_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o permanent_a constitution_n may_v require_v the_o short_a discourse_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o to_o manifest_v that_o while_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a continue_a and_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v and_o abate_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o civil_a office_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o oath_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v n_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o then_o its_o obligation_n so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n 2._o now_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v account_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n any_o oath_n especial_o concern_v public_a affair_n of_o government_n be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o where_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_v be_v unwarantable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o imposition_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n unlawful_a will_v be_v easy_o admit_v by_o all_o impartial_o consider_v person_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o for_o or_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n obtain_v in_o any_o wise_a a_o vote_n in_o the_o two_o house_n but_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o but_o disallow_v by_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sufficient_a legal_a and_o warrantable_a constitution_n 2.1_o 13._o car._n 2.1_o and_o according_o by_o the_o high_a authoritative_a way_n of_o resolution_n this_o oath_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o a_o public_a act_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o have_v a_o legal_a constitution_n beside_o what_o respect_v the_o particular_a matter_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o establish_v order_n command_v obedience_n to_o government_n and_o subjection_n to_o all_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o alter_a matter_n of_o government_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n only_o which_o make_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o all_o other_o necessary_a ingredient_n or_o attendant_n may_v have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o capacity_n and_o authority_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v express_v in_o this_o distich_n 3._o sayr_n clau._n reg._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o sit_v jusjurandum_fw-la licitum_fw-la decern_v notato_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la cur_n quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la 204._o martin_n margarit_fw-la decret_n filiuc_fw-la trac_n 25._o n._n 204._o agreeable_a hereunto_o filiucius_n a_o casuist_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n between_o pomissio_fw-la illiciâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o promissio_fw-la illicita_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o a_o promise_v make_v by_o a_o son_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a promise_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a promise_n in_o itself_o as_o enclude_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v unlawful_a i_o may_v note_v that_o that_o clause_n express_v they_o who_o take_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v either_o not_o so_o true_a or_o not_o so_o well_o know_v concern_v one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o express_v it_o in_o a_o warrantable_a oath_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v by_o ordinary_a person_n in_o england_n who_o be_v require_v to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n do_v not_o only_o require_v they_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o history_n but_o also_o declare_v former_a open_a combination_n of_o subject_n by_o oath_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n to_o be_v commendable_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n 5._o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unlawful_a by_o its_o design_a tendency_n to_o promote_v a_o civil_a war_n even_o against_o the_o king_n may_v also_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o oppose_v this_o oath_n yet_o the_o covenant_n engage_v they_o who_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n coniinue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o understand_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o contriver_n thereof_o in_o the_o due_a limit_a sense_n though_o many_o private_a person_n do_v so_o take_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o be_v by_o they_o practise_v before_o at_z and_o after_o the_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o also_o because_o the_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o such_o a_o strict_a restrain_a sense_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v join_v therewith_o viz._n the_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o to_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o whatsoever_o persuasion_n or_o terror_n since_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n know_v command_n and_o open_a proclamation_n 6._o as_o this_o covenant_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v unlawful_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o endeavour_n intend_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o unlawful_a endeavour_n for_o thereby_o subject_n do_v undertake_v of_o themselves_o though_o without_o legal_a authority_n and_o without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o alter_v oppose_v and_o expel_v what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o
right_a this_o will_v perpetuate_v endless_a quarrel_n between_o these_o party_n and_o banish_v subjection_n from_o they_o both_o 3._o and_o a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o writer_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o other_o thing_n ight_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o such_o oath_n of_o inferior_n can_v be_v obligatory_a as_o bishop_n saunderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v juram_fw-la praelec_n 4._o sect_n 5._o &_o prael_n 7._o sect._n monach._n conf._n aug._n cap._n do_v vot_o monach._n 6._o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z q._n 89._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 3_o m_o grot._v de_fw-fr jur._n bel._n &_o pac._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o sect._n 20._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o q._n 3._o ames_n case_n conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o n._n 26_o 30_o 35._o and_o the_o augustane_n confession_n thus_o god_n appoint_v that_o if_o the_o father_n declare_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o husband_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o vow_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n num._n 30.3_o 4_o 3m._o phil._n the_o leg_n special_a ad_fw-la praec_fw-la 3m._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o and_o may_v vow_v thing_n incommodious_a to_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o do_v disallow_v and_o open_o declare_v against_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o oct._n 9_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la 8._o judic_n acad_n oxon._n p._n 8._o be_v many_o year_n since_o therein_o reprint_v and_o be_v long_o before_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n after_o this_o among_o otehr_fw-ge large_a concession_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n both_o from_o newport_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n sept._n 29._o 1648._o and_o from_o holmby_n may_v 12._o 1647._o wherefore_o the_o king_n do_v several_a time_n manifest_v his_o disallow_v the_o covenant_n and_o even_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o its_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o thereby_o any_o intend_a obligation_n from_o this_o oath_n to_o alter_v this_o government_n become_v thenceforth_o void_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n agreeable_o to_o the_o like_a case_n num._n 39.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o a_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o mar._n 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o though_o god_n command_v the_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o enclude_v the_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n convenient_a he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o consistent_a with_o this_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o his_o vow_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o critical_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n divers_a take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o corban_n in_o s._n mark_n for_o the_o gift_n or_o thing_n devote_v itself_o 4._o lect._n var._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o petitus_fw-la for_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o account_v corban_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o votary_n who_o have_v vow_v only_o to_o mind_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 7._o grot._n de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o coce_fw-la in_o gemar_fw-la sanh_o c._n 7._o other_o as_o grotius_n cocceius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n after_o masius_n most_o probable_o esteem_v corban_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o all_o these_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a agreement_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v as_o a_o transgress_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o the_o same_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enjoin_v obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o law_n do_v establish_v the_o present_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o do_v require_v subject_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o vow_n or_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1661._o second_o paper_n of_o proposal_n 1661._o and_o the_o pretence_n make_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v they_o to_o resist_v authority_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v undoubted_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v their_o own_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o there_o renounce_v this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n while_o the_o son_n may_v tell_v his_o father_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o vow_n can_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n wrong_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n he_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o yield_v he_o relief_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 7._o a_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o contract_n cease_v by_o the_o mutual_a content_n of_o the_o contractor_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o covenant_n be_v every_o way_n warrantable_a the_o obligation_n by_o contract_n therein_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v cease_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o all_o these_o three_o nation_n disclaim_v any_o such_o obligation_n 37._o 22ae_fw-la q._n 89._o a._n 9_o ad_fw-la 2m._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o sect._n 18._o de_fw-fr obl._n juram_fw-la prael_n 7._o sec._n 8._o de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o sect._n 37._o and_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n cease_v to_o bind_v when_o we_o have_v the_o desire_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o concernment_n it_o have_v particular_a reference_n be_v assert_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o aquinas_n grotius_n bishop_n saunderson_n amesius_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v also_o admit_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o covenant_n particular_o by_o mr._n henderson_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o every_o person_n society_n or_o community_n may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n thus_o after_o the_o two_o spy_n have_v make_v a_o general_a oath_n to_o rahab_n to_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o father_n house_n alive_a which_o be_v a_o privilege_n she_o obtain_v by_o agreement_n between_o she_o and_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v 21._o jos_n 2.12_o 13_o 17_o 21._o that_o this_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v if_o either_o she_o or_o her_o father_n family_n be_v not_o within_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o oath_n engage_v to_o traffic_n in_o some_o commodity_n with_o none_o other_o but_o among_o themselves_o only_o if_o this_o contract_n be_v afterward_o judge_v prejudicial_a to_o both_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o public_a authority_n on_o both_o side_n yield_v to_o have_v it_o alter_v and_o quit_v all_o claim_n of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a right_n of_o trade_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v 8._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o contract_n between_o divers_a subject_n of_o these_o nation_n appear_v because_o as_o it_o be_v all_o along_o style_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v we_o the_o nobleman_n baron_n etc._n etc._n determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o mutual_a league_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o oath_n of_o contract_n and_o whereas_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o six_o article_n thereof_o be_v style_v their_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o association_n and_o covenant_n all_o this_o do_v intimate_v that_o its_o obligation_n be_v intend_v towards_o one_o another_o wherefore_o since_o any_o obligation_n from_o the_o
who_o the_o reversion_n shall_v appertain_v nor_o do_v the_o use_v these_o two_o word_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o clause_n require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o variety_n of_o word_n even_o in_o the_o most_o soleum_fw-la acknowledgement_n be_v oft_o use_v not_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n juris_fw-la exit_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tollendae_fw-la causa_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la jus_o common_a non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n where_o all_o these_o word_n connect_v by_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v only_o serve_v more_o express_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n 12._o and_o since_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o person_n and_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o assent_n to_o be_v give_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o authoritative_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o authority_n its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n must_v import_v a_o consent_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n unto_o which_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v also_o plain_o direct_v wherefore_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n direct_v rubric_n calendar_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n but_o some_o thing_n occasional_o declare_v and_o not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o preface_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n these_o word_n that_o this_o book_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o establish_v by_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v and_o submit_v to_o though_o they_o be_v true_a and_o considerable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v enclude_v under_o this_o declaration_n than_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v must_v be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n assent_v unto_o which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o declaration_n 13._o and_o even_o such_o person_n who_o conceive_v some_o thing_n or_o expression_n prescribe_v either_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o common-prayer_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o other_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o apprehension_n yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a remain_v useful_a to_o guide_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n those_o person_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o assent_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o submission_n to_o authority_n promote_a peace_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unite_a exercise_n of_o a_o right_n religious_a worship_n even_o as_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v judge_v even_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o to_o have_v fit_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n may_v yet_o both_o unfeigned_o assent_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n thereof_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o humble_a reader_n for_o their_o profitable_a learning_n the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 14._o wherefore_o by_o this_o declaration_n be_v give_v such_o a_o open_a vocal_a approbation_n of_o this_o book_n require_v by_o law_n as_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o subscription_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o intend_v thereof_o be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a allowance_n or_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n with_o the_o psalm_n as_o that_o they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a upon_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect_n i._o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o public_a form_n 1._o pvblick_a prayer_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n but_o since_o god_n have_v not_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o sit_v practice_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v make_v not_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n unto_o approve_a example_n from_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v produce_v divers_a evidence_n of_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o example_n and_o authority_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o neigh_o god_n nor_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v dishonour_v their_o be_v many_o easy_o discernible_a way_n of_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o needful_a comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o be_v can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v either_o so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o assure_a 3._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devont_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o their_o present_v their_o service_n to_o god_n where_o they_o may_v consider_v beforehand_o what_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n of_o which_o many_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n either_o suck_v in_o by_o prejudice_n or_o swallow_v down_o by_o carelessness_n 3._o 4._o that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church_n office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o aright_o express_v as_o both_o conformist_n and_o many_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o dispute_n about_o they_o by_o man_n neither_o of_o mean_a part_n nor_o dangerous_a design_n may_v by_o a_o more_o considerate_a care_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o service_n to_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o pious_a in_o our_o general_n and_o common_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a testimony_n that_o such_o a_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o express_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n 4._o the_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o in_o general_a countenance_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n be_v two_o which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o direct_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o set_a form_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o compose_v and_o use_v set_v form_n do_v take_v its_o pattern_n be_v reasonable_o
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o battology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 11._o n._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o partial_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o doxology_n to_o who_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n frequent_o four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v undertake_v to_o determine_v 16._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 16._o that_o this_o other_o doxology_n more_o express_o acknowledge_v divine_a glory_n eternal_o due_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o that_o since_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o especial_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v blamable_a to_o express_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o 2._o chr._n 5.13_o ch._n 7.3_o ch._n 20.21_o ezr._n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o that_o with_o their_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n the_o jew_n ordinary_o use_v some_o such_o doxology_n as_o this_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o delft_n phoenic_n c._n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o paeanism_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o original_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o haleluia_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_a church_n their_o neighbour_n do_v probable_o derive_v their_o practice_n of_o express_v haleluia_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o three_o person_n distinct_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o arabickversion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n but_o be_v probable_o in_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n use_v this_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 8._o cassian_n col._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassian_n for_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o practice_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o use_v but_o not_o just_o blame_v in_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o the_o read_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o some_o though_o not_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o hearty_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n not_o free_a from_o difficulty_n for_o that_o creed_n express_v what_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v now_o since_o believe_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o must_v include_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n understand_v between_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n where_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o they_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n 3._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v adn_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v press_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o godhead_n be_v that_o which_o only_o be_v declare_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_n according_a as_o we_o be_v baptize_v 4._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o follow_a observation_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptisin_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 5._o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a frame_v by_o mr._n cartwright_n against_o the_o litany_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o a_o deprecatory_a prayer_n against_o evil_n be_v frame_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o rather_o vienne_n in_o france_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o country_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o litaniae_n which_o be_v order_v by_o mamertus_n be_v day_n of_o supplication_n in_o rogation_n week_n which_o day_n be_v call_v litania_fw-la minor_fw-la triduanae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la and_o by_o some_o litania_fw-la major_n 57_o alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic_n tit._n dieb_v rogat_fw-la amal._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o stra._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 28._o mur._n c._n 57_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o alevinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la strabo_n mictologus_n rupertus_n tintiensis_n johannes_n bele_v beside_o other_o latter_a ritualist_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n especial_o gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o all_o mention_n what_o mamertus_n do_v in_o appoint_v day_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litaniae_n to_o be_v yearly_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n god_n mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n occasion_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o frequent_a earthquake_n but_o that_o deprecatory_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litany_n also_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o mimertus_n
who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v a_o notion_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o manifest_a mis-apprehending_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n litania_fw-la 6._o among_o the_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n dislike_v by_o many_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o be_v where_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n jam._n 1.15_o sin_z when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o we_o here_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deadly_a and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o fin_n enclude_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o this_o extensive_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v both_o suitable_a to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o petition_n against_o sudden_a death_n have_v also_o be_v much_o except_v against_o and_o drusius_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o 21.13_o drus_n in_o job_n 21.13_o write_v upon_o that_o expression_n in_o job_n concern_v the_o wicked_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o die_v cita_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la sed_fw-la viderint_fw-la a_o recte_fw-la but_o if_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v any_o design_n from_o this_o text_n to_o censure_v this_o prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n he_o have_v great_o miscarry_v in_o his_o attempt_n for_o if_o he_o with_o other_o be_v right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prosperous_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o tedious_a and_o long_a i_o say_v if_o his_o sense_n be_v embrace_v these_o word_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o contain_v such_o blessing_n as_o be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_o desirable_a for_o he_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v good_a to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o his_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n 8._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o danger_n may_v daily_o surprise_v we_o and_o by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n end_v our_o life_n if_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o protect_v we_o we_o here_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n keep_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o care_n from_o such_o judgement_n and_o danger_n and_o such_o a_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o dreadful_a estate_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o die_v as_o josiah_n or_o vzzah_n do_v be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n david_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o by_o their_o holy_a instruction_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n may_v become_v useful_a for_o the_o better_n the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o survive_v 9_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v sudden_a death_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o sudden_a unexpected_a death_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sudden_a death_n 2._o that_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o pray_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v warrant_v the_o like_a submissive_a prayer_n in_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o chief_o it_o be_v upon_o divers_a account_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o war._n for_o though_o christianity_n tend_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o hazard_n or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o touch_v martyrdom_n true_a christian_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o be_v so_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o especial_o among_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o oppose_v religion_n with_o design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o cruelty_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o divers_a horrid_a measure_n and_o be_v design_v in_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v sudden_a death_n in_o lawful_a war_n the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o only_o allow_v bt_n excite_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o righteousness_n and_o love_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v through_o any_o injustice_n pride_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n promote_v war_n and_o that_o sword_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n rather_o than_o sheathe_v in_o one_o another_o bowel_n 10._o however_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o enjoy_v so_o it_o may_v without_o all_o blame_n be_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o we_o further_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a ferrum_fw-la a_o febris_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la solverit_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o 122._o aug._n ep._n 122._o whether_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o even_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o s._n austen_n himself_o be_v do_v both_o value_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_o approach_v death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v well_o do_v 31._o posid_v in_o vit._n aug._n c._n 31._o and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o die_v by_o affectionate_a renew_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n humble_a confession_n and_o lively_a faith_n but_o in_o short_a to_o return_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o litany_n let_v that_o man_n alone_o who_o judge_v it_o unfit_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o life_n condemn_v and_o reject_v this_o petition_n against_o sudden_a death_n 11._o another_o petition_n which_o meet_v with_o opposition_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d fap_a â—_o com._n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o include_v the_o pray_n for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o pirate_n and_o traitor_n go_v on_o such_o errand_n as_o faux_n do_v but_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o violent_a detort_v these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o traveller_n who_o go_v upon_o his_o allowable_a or_o ordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v hear_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o secure_v the_o safe_a passage_n of_o all_o traveller_n he_o will_v never_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o intend_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o robber_n highwayman_n and_o traitor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a disturber_n of_o safety_n may_v not_o the_o instance_n object_v be_v allege_v against_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o against_o the_o geneva_n form_n dom._n prec_n eccl._n genev._n post_n conc._n &_o in_o ca._n dom._n commend_v to_o god_n care_n singulos_fw-la etiam_fw-la homines_fw-la all_o particular_a man_n in_o prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o against_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o litany_n especial_o if_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o petition_n which_o charity_n will_v admit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o travel_n from_o outward_a danger_n but_o their_o soul_n
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cypâ—â—_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la serâ—â—_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o
minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
design_v for_o these_o religious_a action_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o what_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n they_o observe_v also_o other_o yearly_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o enclude_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o contain_v a_o a_o profess_a own_n and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o accomplish_v his_o humiliation_n and_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o other_o time_n direct_v either_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a observance_n of_o those_o great_a action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o for_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v dislike_v because_o many_o person_n may_v not_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v 21._o presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 21._o and_o therefore_o this_o rubric_n be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o to_o be_v alter_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n administer_v if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v now_o because_o this_o exception_n be_v think_v considerable_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o rubric_n be_v herein_o not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o very_o commendable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a christian_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o observe_v that_o god_n strict_o require_v all_o his_o sacramental_a institution_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o when_o he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o and_o even_o this_o person_n who_o be_v unclean_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v month_n num._n 9.10_o 11._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o word_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v express_v to_o be_v because_o he_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o disow_a or_o dis-esteeming_a his_o covenant_n of_o which_o his_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o because_o god_n appointment_n and_o institution_n therein_o be_v not_o obey_v num._n 9.13_o luk._n 7.30_o wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o partake_n thereof_o be_v particular_o command_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n as_o those_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o eminent_a christian_a profession_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o exhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a action_n and_o service_n of_o christianity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n perform_v or_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v consult_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o do_v all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v esteem_v so_o high_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v call_v their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n 2._o conc._n ant._n c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n determine_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n go_v away_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o can._n ap._n 9_o and_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o council_n which_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v embrace_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v ignatius_n his_o desire_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1587._o syn._n petricor_n sect._n 5._o 1587._o the_o polonian_a synod_n consist_v of_o member_n who_o own_v three_o distinct_a confession_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o accustom_v their_o auditor_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o in_o bucer_n censura_fw-la against_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v here_o add_v with_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v its_o change_n at_o such_o a_o variance_n as_o if_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n esteem_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o communicant_n receive_v to_o be_v too_o large_a 117._o t._n c._n reply_v p._n 117._o and_o that_o too_o much_o be_v do_v in_o direct_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o both_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 728_o alt._n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 727_o 728_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n who_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a censurer_n thereof_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n think_v that_o too_o little_a be_v do_v herein_o for_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n force_v even_o by_o civil_a punishment_n say_v the_o former_a and_o statis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o latter_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o now_o again_o the_o channel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n be_v return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o by_o the_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o attend_v upon_o
the_o holy_a sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v give_v think_v those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o tertullian_n very_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o communicant_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v produce_v sup_n commis_fw-la pap_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o tertullia_n the_o church_n officer_n do_v not_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o take_v a_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o strom._n l_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o who_o word_n be_v this_o that_o some_o person_n to_o wit_n church_n officer_n or_o minister_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o proper_o signify_v divide_v as_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o wine_n into_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v one_o but_o it_o signify_v distribute_v or_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n thereof_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a acuteness_n from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o particular_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v as_o if_o one_o man_n receive_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o deliver_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enclude_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o to_o show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v thereby_o or_o by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o the_o most_o probable_a expression_n of_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n at_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v deliver_v it_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v also_o among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v 6._o i_o proceed_v now_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o these_o word_n of_o command_n take_v eat_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o in_o s._n mat._n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v all_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o yet_o consider_v that_o these_o holy_a penman_n do_v in_o short_a relate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o deliver_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o four_o relate_v his_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n different_o from_o one_o another_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o speak_n particular_o to_o every_o person_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o succinct_o relate_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o evidence_n above_o give_v of_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o every_o communicant_a let_v they_o who_o manage_v this_o objection_n consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o other_o case_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v full_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v to_o they_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v be_v retain_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o sober_a spirit_v man_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o where_o divers_a person_n be_v at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o no_o solemn_a word_n of_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v to_o each_o person_n particular_o and_o distinct_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o general_o and_o joint_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v together_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n 7._o concern_v the_o communion_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o consider_v that_o rubric_n which_o direct_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v do_o remain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o other_o communicant_o as_o he_o shall_v then_o call_v unto_o he_o shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o blessing_n reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o give_v too_o high_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n even_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a or_o other_o sinful_a honour_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o embrace_v those_o false_a apprehension_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n reject_v and_o he_o who_o nourish_v such_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n for_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n by_o the_o element_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o their_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o undistribute_v element_n from_o the_o communion_n itself_o both_o by_o the_o former_o allow_v use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o blessing_n which_o end_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o express_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whichh_o be_v consecrate_v such_o remain_a element_n have_v be_v various_o dispose_v of_o 35._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o evagrius_n relate_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n at_o school_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 14._o conc._n laod._n c._n 14._o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o other_o church_n as_o enlogiae_n and_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o
they_o but_o this_o as_o some_o other_o way_n of_o reserve_v they_o as_o found_v to_o be_v of_o ill_a use_n 8._o hesych_n in_o leu._n 8._o hesychius_n speak_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o burn_v they_o which_o custom_n i_o suppose_v take_v its_o original_n from_o those_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a passcover_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n exod._n 12.10_o leu._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 6._o to_o such_o christian_n as_o keep_v their_o fast_n there_o on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a stationary_a day_n the_o direction_n in_o our_o rubric_n be_v order_v with_o as_o much_o prudence_n as_o any_o of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n produce_v why_o the_o communicant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o the_o eat_v these_o element_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o communicant_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v allowable_a and_o no_o way_n unblamable_a both_o our_o article_n and_o our_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n service_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n which_o with_o other_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sufficient_o exclude_v the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o since_o we_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a gospel_n ordinance_n i_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n thereunto_o devout_a christian_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o the_o vessel_n particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v at_o man_n ordinary_a meal_n and_o certain_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o reasonable_a that_o those_o element_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o the_o communion_n cup_n or_o patine_n 3_o de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 31._o sect._n 3_o and_o when_o amesius_n true_o assert_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o privative_a honour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o heh_o instance_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v privative_o that_o be_v care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v contemptible_o and_o sacred_a phrase_n as_o sacramental_a word_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n even_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o relative_a honour_n that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o to_o express_v a_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v relation_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v 1._o the_o next_o office_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v that_o of_o baptism_n where_o that_o which_o require_v principal_a consideration_n be_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v declare_v regenerate_v and_o thanks_o be_v return_v to_o god_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o expression_n have_v be_v somewhat_o different_o understand_v some_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o baptize_v infant_n other_o to_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n or_o a_o regeneration_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v fair_o and_o probable_o interpret_v of_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v be_v fit_o and_o allowable_o use_v shall_v treat_v of_o both_o these_o sense_n because_o they_o both_o plead_v a_o allowance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o necessary_o destroy_v but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o former_a 2._o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o that_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o present_a book_n both_o which_o declare_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o our_o present_a book_n do_v express_v it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n declare_v 1._o hem._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n part._n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o he_o christ_n sacrifice_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v and_o what_o bishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o our_o reformation_n and_o bishop_n juell_n a_o principal_a defender_n thereof_o write_v concern_v baptism_n comply_v with_o the_o sense_n here_o express_v bishop_n cranmer_z say_v 12._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graff_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graff_v in_o that_o stock_n 3_o def._n of_o apol._n part._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n juell_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v evermore_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o sancy_n but_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o so_o that_o now_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o note_v that_o by_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v guide_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o this_o regeneration_n be_v main_o relative_a so_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a state_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o small_a seed_n of_o gracious_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o infant_n who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o adult_n person_n whereby_o his_o
soul_n and_o life_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o and_o so_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v they_o renovatio_n say_v he_o quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la fit_a sicut_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la fit_a illa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la renovatio_fw-la remissione_n omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o even_o this_o benefit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o accept_v a_o infant_n bear_v under_o original_a sin_n into_o his_o favour_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o 13._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n their_o will_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n 4._o now_o that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v be_v assert_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o 1._o because_o baptism_n do_v evidence_n every_o person_n right_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v right_o receive_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n exclude_v he_o from_o that_o favour_n beside_o the_o sin_v against_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v guilty_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o state_n under_o which_o man_n lay_v when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n by_z or_o concern_v a_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v enclude_v in_o its_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v even_o as_o the_o be_v circumcise_v be_v of_o old_a the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v also_o necessary_a in_o person_n adult_n but_o that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptize_v aright_o to_o be_v under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o even_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 5._o 2._o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v convey_v save_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o due_a qualification_n that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o baptise_v infant_n but_o also_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n express_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o right_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n tender_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o so_o even_o baptism_n convey_v save_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a qualification_n hence_o s._n paul_n call_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o god_n save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o s._n peter_n command_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o ananias_n direct_v paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o which_o place_v both_o show_n that_o baptism_n do_v convey_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v aright_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o without_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o no_o adult_n person_n be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o remission_n but_o by_o join_v inward_a faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o outward_a baptism_n as_o be_v express_v mar._n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o baptism_n be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n wherein_o they_o must_v declare_v repentance_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o profess_v faith_n in_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v gracious_a union_n with_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o baptism_n do_v bring_v the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o into_o a_o save_a estate_n infant_n must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a receiver_n of_o baptism_n and_o right_o admit_v thereto_o 6._o 3._o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n but_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o seem_v injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v any_o only_a mean_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o who_o make_v use_v thereof_o but_o the_o infant_n state_n can_v admit_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v passive_a recipient_n both_o of_o this_o ordinance_n use_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o 〈…〉_o obtain_v salvation_n now_o that_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a be_v express_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 3.21_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o and_o whereas_o that_o apostle_n present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o look_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o something_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jewish_a purification_n only_o a_o put_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a engage_v of_o man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 7._o 4._o if_o baptize_v infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o baptism_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o benefit_n any_o infant_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n can_v enjoy_v thereby_o now_o to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n will_v be_v to_o render_v that_o ordinance_n to_o they_o useless_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o a_o save_a nature_n and_o to_o include_v a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o if_o this_o membership_n do_v not_o include_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o baptize_v infant_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v hope_v with_o confidence_n if_o baptism_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o baptism_n suppose_v always_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v therein_o do_v not_o enstate_v they_o in_o salvation_n they_o must_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n
with_o the_o engagement_n to_o love_v submission_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o since_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a adult_n christian_n and_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o refer_v to_o infant_n have_v only_o some_o general_a agreement_n in_o its_o notion_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n now_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n with_o a_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o in_o their_o state_n require_v a_o active_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o will_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o state_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v passive_o thus_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o accept_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unite_v to_o and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v its_o be_v design_v may_v be_v here_o considerable_a and_o hereby_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n infant_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o profession_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o their_o surety_n declare_v and_o themselves_o stand_v oblige_v to_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n aug._n infans_fw-la voco_fw-la fidelis_fw-la 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ment_fw-la annuendo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la and_o in_o gratian_n credere_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la or_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o s._n aug._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o call_v saluberrimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a good_a custom_n 3._o obj._n 2._o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o be_v baptize_v then_o must_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n aug._n fulgentius_n prosper_n isidom_n hispalensis_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v pass_v a_o sad_a sentence_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o even_o then_o some_o and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a inf._n cassand_n de_fw-fr bapt._n inf._n do_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n as_o biel_n gerson_n cajetau_n with_o some_o other_o note_v by_o cassander_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o where_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v adult_a person_n exercise_v christian_n grace_n 22._o cont._n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o it_o even_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustin_n large_o defend_v by_o s._n bernard_n valent_n bern._n ep._n 78._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 4._o amb._n the_o obit_n valent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o school_n be_v enclude_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o hope_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o design_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n thereunto_o 2._o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o those_o die_a infant_n who_o can_v obtain_v baptism_n because_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v account_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n passive_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o church_n and_o of_o parent_n who_o design_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o embrace_a christianity_n 18._o rivetus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 8_o 9_o wardi_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la gat._n n._n 18._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o such_o infant_n rivet_n and_o dr._n ward_n doubt_v not_o though_o this_o latter_a express_v his_o less_o degree_n of_o confidence_n where_o baptism_n be_v want_v through_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n baptize_v than_o of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o as_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 14._o 4._o obj._n 3_o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n because_o many_o of_o these_o do_v afterward_o by_o irreligion_n or_o debauchery_n expose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o action_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v charitable_a because_o 1._o to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n continue_v with_o they_o under_o their_o education_n will_v be_v to_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n by_o administer_a it_o to_o subject_n not_o due_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o save_a benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereby_o to_o such_o infant_n because_o as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o 57_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 57_o sacrament_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a 2._o to_o take_v pagan_a infant_n from_o they_o forcible_o and_o unjust_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v no_o right_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o though_o those_o particular_a person_n may_v obtain_v that_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o such_o action_n be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o thereby_o contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o innocency_n which_o christianity_n recommend_v will_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o pagan_a infant_n undertake_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o christianity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o christian_a family_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o intend_a education_n a_o right_a to_o christian_a baptism_n as_o abraham_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n have_v to_o circumcision_n with_o all_o other_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o such_o a_o infant_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v baptism_n yet_o fulgentius_n declare_v he_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la haeredem_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o fulg._n de_fw-fr ver._n praed_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o we_o judge_v of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o every_o wicked_a man_n never_o to_o have_v live_v to_o commit_v those_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o horrid_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n attempt_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n which_o will_v be_v a_o wicked_a act_n against_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n and_o extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o practice_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v christianity_n abhor_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o infant_n both_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v pious_a
this_o be_v the_o element_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o convey_n to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o from_o whence_o forward_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n frequent_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 8._o tertul._n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o so_o tertullian_n baptizato_fw-la christo_fw-la i._n e._n sanctificante_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la baptismate_fw-la and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramento_n perennis_fw-la daretur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o nazianzen_n orat._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr epiph._n serm._n and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o assembly_n name_n express_v this_o as_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n 3.15_o in_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o here_o purposely_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n 1._o the_o main_a thing_n refer_v to_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v most_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o five_o forego_v section_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o catechism_n 25._o hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacr._n art_n 25._o homily_n and_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o some_o have_v take_v exception_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_n which_o exception_n do_v manifest_a how_o innocent_a word_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o force_n of_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o some_o like_v not_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 11._o conf._n boh._n c._n 11._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sacram._n catech._n genev._n de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o who_o tacit_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o think_v not_o meet_a to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o christian_n and_o concern_v baptism_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o that_o beside_o other_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_o part_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o obey_v the_o great_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o attend_v to_o and_o receive_v those_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o stesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o sacrament_n not_o then_o institute_v do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n may_v not_o safety_n neglect_v the_o careful_a attendance_n on_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o concern_v the_o office_n for_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o contract_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o consider_v such_o phrase_n which_o some_o disrelish_v that_o our_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n and_o say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o marriage_n institution_n and_o union_n eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n not_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o it_o mystical_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o phrase_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v manifest_a reference_n 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n though_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o lasciviousness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o christian_a marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n separate_v from_o these_o pollution_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 5._o christian_n marriage_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n set_z apart_z and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o or_o for_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o holy_a child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a marriage_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a as_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o and_o be_v fit_o call_v as_o s._n ambrose_n express_v it_o 11._o amb._n apol._n dau._n c._n 11._o sancta_fw-la copula_fw-la a_o holy_a bond_n 6._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v concern_v marriage_n a_o more_o especial_a word_n of_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v they_o asunder_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o join_v they_o together_o mat._n 19.6_o and_o also_o a_o particular_a divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o this_o marriage_n union_n have_v be_v general_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 7._o wherefore_o christian_a marriage_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o unity_n and_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o union_n be_v hereby_o resemble_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a deportment_n in_o christian_a marriage_n and_o
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ordinary_o use_v or_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o write_n which_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o great_a humane_a authority_n 6._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v a_o dear_a brother_n do_v only_o include_v a_o respect_n suitable_a to_o a_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o express_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v real_a desire_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n 7._o that_o clause_n in_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v when_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n to_o the_o party_n decease_v but_o it_o declare_v that_o while_n this_o object_n of_o mortality_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n remain_v fix_v upon_o our_o heart_n 8._o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o enâ—ling_v all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v though_o some_o man_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v though_o some_o aggravate_v their_o own_o misery_n by_o the_o mis-emprovement_n thereof_o and_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o every_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o any_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o its_o proper_a object_n 9_o there_o be_v only_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o latter_a prayer_n which_o enclude_v particular_o our_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o may_v well_o express_v different_a degree_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o different_a evidence_n of_o piety_n in_o several_a distinct_a person_n but_o even_o where_o man_n be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n there_o may_v be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n some_o degree_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o become_v true_o penitent_a though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o include_v so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v where_o ever_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v the_o contrary_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a that_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o singular_a case_n alone_o which_o will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v than_o that_o all_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o communion_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o disclaim_v for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n extreme_o groundless_a and_o deep_o uncharitable_a so_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v pagan_n from_o christianity_n and_o papist_n from_o the_o reformation_n if_o ourselves_o do_v not_o allow_v ordinary_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n 10._o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o mis-emproved_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o due_a strictness_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o too_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o hope_n be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a neglect_n for_o the_o bare_a expression_n of_o hope_n be_v below_o any_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o only_o express_v that_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v conclude_v it_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v final_o impenitent_a though_o his_o state_n may_v appear_v extreme_o hazardous_a and_o whosoever_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n of_o which_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v where_o man_n can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n with_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n express_v it_o 43._o const_n apol._n lib._n 8._o c._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o less_o miserable_a because_o frail_a man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o utter_o desperate_a 11._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o express_v their_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o through_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n no_o person_n have_v their_o name_n honourable_o mention_v by_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o such_o who_o have_v live_v altogether_o free_a from_o any_o apparent_a sinfulness_n of_o life_n or_o have_v give_v severe_a testimony_n of_o a_o strict_a amendment_n indeed_o some_o rigorous_a canon_n neither_o of_o general_a practice_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v some_o offender_n whatsoever_o repentance_n they_o manifest_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o its_o communion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v conceive_v only_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a poenitentes_fw-la so_o that_o after_o their_o death_n their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v or_o they_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v as_o such_o penitent_n be_v then_o own_v among_o they_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v hope_v but_o among_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n these_o be_v general_o admit_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o come_v under_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o cyp._n ep._n 54._o can._n apost_n 52._o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v he_o may_v upon_o his_o supplication_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n 74._o 4._o con._n carth._n c._n 74._o and_o the_o not_o admit_v he_o hereto_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pulsantibus_fw-la â—laudi_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o poenitentes_fw-la be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o approach_a death_n 77._o cyp._n ibidem_fw-la conc._n nicen_n c._n 13._o ancyr_n can_v 6._o araus_n can_v 3._o 4._o carth._n c._n 77._o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n 3._o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v under_o censure_n do_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v penitent_n may_v thereupon_o forthwith_o be_v both_o admit_v penitent_n and_o receive_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n 76._o conc._n araus_n c._n 2._o leo._n ep._n 91.4_o carth._n c._n 76._o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n now_o mention_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a other_o particular_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o leo_n express_v it_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o time_n nor_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o that_o all_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o with_o other_o who_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n 10._o cyp._n ep._n 10._o and_o even_o penitent_n who_o die_v without_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v
from_o suetonius_n 36._o sueton._n in_o tiberio_n n._n 36._o who_o declare_v that_o tiberius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n force_v they_o religiosas_fw-la vestes_fw-la comburere_fw-la to_o burn_v their_o garment_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o at_o rome_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n or_o school_n assembly_n cherubin_n phil._n the_o cherubin_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o attendance_n thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o white_a apparel_n contempl_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n contempl_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o religious_a feast_n 12._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v their_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o decent_a gesture_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n neh._n 8.5_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o levite_n command_v the_o people_n neh._n 9.5_o stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o a_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o chief_a proselyte_n or_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v in_o this_o very_o gaze_v ex._n 12.48_o and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o profess_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o wash_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o initiate_a these_o proselyte_n 3.6_o hor._n hebr._n mat._n 3.6_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o divers_a modern_a author_n this_o rite_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v principal_o express_v the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o can_v alone_o be_v cleanse_v by_o undertake_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o rational_a ground_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o wash_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o frequent_a use_n in_o many_o particular_a case_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o cleanse_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o nor_o from_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o israelite_n to_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o ex._n 24.8_o which_o place_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v much_o urge_v though_o that_o action_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v water_n mix_v therewith_o heb._n 9.19_o do_v contain_v any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o wash_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v a_o rite_n attend_v their_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o when_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o any_o such_o attendant_a rite_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v wash_v or_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o initiative_a rite_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v thereby_o some_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n under_o the_o law_n 14._o etc._n buxt_n syn._n jud._n c_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n do_v receive_v divers_a other_o synagogal_a rite_n even_o such_o whereof_o some_o be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o other_o manifest_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o even_o these_o miscarriage_n under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v render_v those_o other_o observance_n unallowable_a which_o have_v so_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o church_n society_n to_o the_o distinction_n and_o ornament_n of_o minister_n reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o solemnity_n in_o the_o sacramental_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n 15._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n or_o their_o general_a religious_a profession_n which_o be_v neither_o appropriate_v to_o their_o synagogue_n or_o school_n 2._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 2._o where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o circumcise_a as_o buxtorf_n observe_v nor_o to_o their_o public_a ceremonial_a or_o temple_n worship_n where_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v 16._o first_o in_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n abraham_n servant_n use_v the_o rite_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o master_n thigh_n which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v to_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o indian_n nehemiah_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v shake_v his_o lap_n desire_v god_n so_o to_o shake_v out_o every_o man_n from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o labour_n who_o perform_v not_o that_o promise_n duc._n petit._n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fag_n in_o gh._n par._n ex._n 23.1_o exceptâ—ex_fw-la hom._n chrys_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la tom._n 6._o fr._n duc._n neh._n 5.12_o 13._o at_o other_o time_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o religious_a invocation_n gen._n 14.22_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_o little_a evidence_n who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o observation_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o religious_a invocation_n as_o our_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o such_o expressive_a sign_n so_o far_o as_o expediency_n and_o due_a solemnity_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n 17._o second_o we_o may_v observe_v rite_n of_o memorial_n thus_o we_o not_o only_o read_v of_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v help_v they_o 1._o sam._n 7.12_o but_o laban_n and_o jacob_n erect_v a_o heap_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o oath_n gen._n 31.46_o 47._o and_o when_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o the_o oak_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o engagement_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o 18._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n practise_v and_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o ring_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n further_a than_o what_o concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o aaron_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o encroach_a upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o some_o indifferent_a and_o expedient_a thing_n be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n useful_a but_o not_o as_o divine_a sanction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v also_o assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v deprive_v his_o church_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n always_o possess_v but_o against_o the_o rashness_n of_o any_o such_o position_n the_o follow_a section_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n sect_n iii_o show_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n particular_o concern_v ceremonial_a rite_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 1._o the_o second_o main_a argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n now_o though_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o matter_n external_a can_v be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
this_o apostolical_a decree_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a precept_n do_v bind_v the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o all_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o forbid_a blood_n seem_v a_o rite_n peculiarl_n typical_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o god_n have_v then_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o from_o solid_a argument_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o indifferent_a person_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o plausible_a as_o many_o exception_n use_v by_o some_o man_n in_o other_o case_n that_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a yea_o though_o it_o concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v establish_v as_o many_o think_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o arg._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v many_o case_n where_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v determine_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a under_o that_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o opposition_n here_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o foreign_a instance_n of_o that_o great_a unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v be_v omit_v this_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o with_o the_o ruthenick_n or_o russian_n contend_v for_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a who_o will_v allow_v none_o other_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n 22._o maxim_n margunius_fw-la in_o dialogâ—_n adv_o lat._n humbertus_fw-la in_o baron_n tom._n 11._o in_o appendice_fw-la rup_o tuitien_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v nick_n name_v the_o latin_n azymitas_fw-la and_o give_v this_o difference_n as_o one_o account_n why_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o do_v at_o constantinople_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o latin_a church_n do_v give_v many_o testimony_n of_o its_o like_a fierceness_n for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o so_o far_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o undertake_v in_o this_o quarrel_n to_o excommunicale_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n wave_v some_o frivolous_a thing_n mention_v in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la rupertus_n tiâ—tiensis_n durandux_n 16._o casaub_n in_o baron_n exerc_n 16._o and_o other_o ritualist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n as_o casaubon_n relate_v their_o opinion_n from_o cedrenus_n and_o xanthopulus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n 10._o durand_n ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v he_o use_v leaven_v bread_n but_o though_o divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o scaliger_n casauhon_n grotius_n hospinian_n kellet_n and_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a refer_v to_o by_o they_o 50._o hieroz_n p._n 1._o lib._n 2._o â—_o 50._o have_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o even_o that_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o bocharius_n and_o however_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n both_o of_o the_o law_n ex._n 12.18_o num._n 9.11_o 2._o maccoth_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o deut._n 16.3_o and_o of_o the_o talmud_n against_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o any_o time_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o greek_a church_n also_o urge_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 11._o can._n ap._n 70._o conc._n laod._n c._n 38._o con._n trul._n c._n 11._o and_o several_a ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o jewish_a rite_n and_o maximus_fw-la margunius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a disgust_n suppose_v that_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n 16._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o case_n where_o some_o determination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v be_v receive_v both_o these_o have_v be_v hot_o oppose_v the_o one_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v conclusive_a against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o practice_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v by_o some_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o without_o a_o form_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v dislike_v by_o other_o and_o a_o unform_v appoint_v gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o decent_a fix_a habit_n for_o minister_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o suspicion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v deem_v irreverent_a and_o disorderly_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a by_o other_o both_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n churches_n have_v these_o thing_n determine_v though_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n and_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n raise_v against_o those_o particular_a habit_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o as_o may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v show_v wherefore_o either_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v become_v or_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n may_v lawful_o be_v order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 17._o to_o these_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v very_o contemptible_a to_o its_o adversary_n if_o either_o its_o rule_n or_o practice_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v as_o mutable_a and_o various_a as_o the_o uncertain_a and_o different_a thought_n of_o suspicious_a or_o scrupulous_a person_n 18._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o defend_v their_o establish_a order_n both_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v manifest_a their_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o among_o other_o church_n when_o divers_a person_n especial_o the_o flacian_o raise_v vehement_a dispute_n and_o contention_n both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o as_o reuterus_n express_v it_o oper._n quirin_n reuterus_n in_o praefat._n praefix_v ursini_n oper._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la externis_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o palatinate_n frideric_n the_o three_o in_o his_o confessession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o corpus_n or_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la declare_v how_o he_o have_v with_o good_a success_n withstand_v these_o opposition_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o his_o last_o testament_n his_o principal_a admonition_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o person_n fol._n casimir_n in_o praef._n conf_n in_o corp_n conf._n &_o in_o vrsin_n vol._n 3._o in_o fol._n with_o other_o earnest_a expression_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o son_n casimire_n 19_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o this_o position_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o impose_v about_o which_o any_o person_n pretend_v scruple_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o for_o as_o its_o natural_a result_n tend_v to_o promote_v a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o practice_n and_o opinion_n about_o which_o any_o person_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n which_o will_v include_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o the_o urge_v such_o a_o toleration_n where_o governor_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n judge_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o they_o to_o admit_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o governor_n what_o be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v by_o
they_o but_o even_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o 20._o but_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n command_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 70._o commiss_n paper_n p._n 70._o and_o allow_v no_o judge_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v impose_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v a_o hearty_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o more_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n treat_v about_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 21._o first_o that_o these_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o different_a practice_n therein_o mention_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o those_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o christianity_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v as_o yet_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a rom._n 14.2_o 14._o and_o observe_v jewish_a day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a esteem_n for_o they_o v._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allow_v and_o indulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n severe_o condemn_v all_o christian_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 29._o august_n ep._n 19_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 2._o conc._n laod._n c._n 29._o who_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n contain_v therein_o out_o of_o conscience_n thereunto_o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n who_o be_v gentile_n for_o observe_v such_o distinction_n of_o day_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o pass_v the_o like_a censure_n upon_o the_o colossian_n who_o distinguish_v meat_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n with_o other_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n be_v prone_a to_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o necessary_a duty_n act._n 21.25_o gal._n 5.2_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a be_v allow_v to_o observe_v its_o rite_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n act._n 21.21_o 24._o gal._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 16.3_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v there_o be_v oblige_v or_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a act._n 21.24_o gal._n 2.12_o now_o in_o these_o different_a practice_n allow_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o different_a church_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o 22._o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o thereby_o intend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v &_o judge_v as_o christian_n notwithstanding_o these_o different_a observation_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o cate_v v._o 3._o he_o forbid_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o other_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o prohibit_v those_o other_o from_o despise_v or_o disow_v these_o weak_a jew_n as_o not_o have_v embrace_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o signify_v here_o so_o to_o despise_v as_o withal_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v as_o mar._n 9.12_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o design_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v these_o precept_n v._o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o v._o 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v._o 6._o he_o act_v with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 10._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o press_v their_o own_o practice_n or_o judgement_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o do_v undertake_v to_o censure_v all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o inward_a relation_n to_o or_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o conscientious_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a apprehension_n they_o can_v attain_v rom._n aug._n exp._n prop._n 78._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n non_n far_o audeamus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la cord_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la loc._n beza_n in_o loc._n and_o beza_n say_v upon_o they_o rudes_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la positi_fw-la damnari_fw-la and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n impugn_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o appoint_v what_o be_v orderly_a and_o expedient_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o lay_v down_o that_o excellent_a rule_n in_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 3._o the_o consider_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o make_v decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n paul_n set_v orderly_a bound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o limit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o his_o not_o allow_v s._n peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o practice_v without_o control_n what_o agree_v with_o their_o present_a apprehension_n under_o those_o circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o give_a command_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n with_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o establish_n useful_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o comply_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n apprehension_n 24._o but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v which_o some_o person_n though_o through_o mistake_n judge_v unlawful_a either_o they_o must_v practice_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a or_o their_o be_v conscientious_a will_v be_v their_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n certain_a person_n through_o mere_a mistake_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n shall_v judge_v thing_n
lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o such_o evidence_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o thereupon_o can_v yield_v to_o practice_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a attendant_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a good_n bear_v some_o outward_a inconvenience_n as_o the_o result_n even_o of_o his_o most_o innocent_a error_n thus_o in_o secular_a matter_n he_o who_o mere_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v suffer_v some_o damage_n thereby_o and_o though_o his_o case_n may_v herein_o deserve_v pity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v sustain_v this_o consequent_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n than_o that_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 25._o 2._o if_o the_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v observe_v they_o will_v direct_v how_o man_n may_v general_o practice_v thing_n lawful_o enjoin_v according_a to_o right_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a way_n of_o error_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o else_o they_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o plausible_o and_o take_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v also_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o both_o over-looketh_a the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o due_a relation_n to_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n to_o misguide_v man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o case_n by_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o rather_o by_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n many_o ancient_o embrace_v the_o monstrous_a position_n of_o manicheism_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o faustus_n who_o have_v eloquium_fw-la seductorium_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n eall_v it_o the_o entice_a eloquence_n of_o seduce_a 13._o aug._n conf._n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 6_o 13._o and_o who_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o have_v a_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a sweetness_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o substantial_a 7._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 377._o n._n 7._o and_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o impious_a heresy_n be_v always_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o such_o respect_n to_o person_n can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o conduct_n because_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v christian_n thereto_o for_o as_o to_o expression_n luther_n account_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o be_v a_o better_a speaker_n and_o orator_n than_o s._n augustine_n 2._o luther_n judicium_fw-la de_fw-la erasmo_n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o practice_n nazianzene_n declare_v even_o of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o more_o ancient_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o esteem_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v right_o establish_v be_v by_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a truth_n clear_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v church_n officer_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o gesture_n garment_z and_o action_n though_o not_o the_o same_o individual_o but_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o physical_a nature_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v much_o of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o late_o object_v against_o these_o appointment_n now_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o sinful_a defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a hence_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v disclaim_v as_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o the_o present_a use_n among_o christian_n may_v appear_v to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v those_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o know_v to_o be_v order_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a because_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o sinful_o abuse_v be_v a_o position_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v concern_v which_o in_o general_a beside_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v concern_v our_o particular_a rite_n ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o observation_n 2._o obs_n 1._o this_o position_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n regeneration_n that_o those_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n as_o according_a to_o gr._n nazianzen_n be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 18._o naz._n orat._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rom._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o may_v yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o serve_v he_o surely_n none_o can_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o observe_v by_o durandus_fw-la 33._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 33._o that_o among_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a use_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o david_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a that_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o some_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o action_n gesture_n and_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a can_v any_o possible_o imagine_v that_o if_o other_o man_n have_v or_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o bow_v down_o their_o knee_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o must_v render_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v not_o one_o man_n lawful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o another_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o commit_v villainy_n or_o do_v judas_n his_o kiss_n make_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n sinful_a 3._o as_o sozomen_n report_v 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o eunomius_n who_o disown_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o threefold_a mersion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a ancient_a custom_n be_v abuse_v in_o spain_n as_o walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v to_o express_v thereby_o a_o denial_n of_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n enjoin_v single_a mersion_n in_o spain_n 5._o conc._n tol._n 4._o c._n 5._o still_o declare_v according_a to_o s._n
dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o communicant_a in_o his_o church_n 8._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v proper_o render_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_v above_o produce_v give_v a_o very_a probable_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v two_o stationary_a day_n in_o a_o week_n that_o be_v the_o sourth_fw-mi and_o six_o day_n with_o which_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v also_o join_v at_o caesaria_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o s._n basil_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v probable_a caesariam_n basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n that_o as_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o pray_v kneel_v so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o attendance_n upon_o which_o they_o think_v a_o humble_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v very_o suitable_a this_o sacrament_n be_v account_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dreadful_a mystery_n 5._o 15._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o obs_n 15._o indeed_o albaspinus_n undertake_v to_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o pentecost_n be_v because_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v use_v none_o other_o than_o a_o gesture_n of_o joy_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o suppose_v daily_a communion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n this_o observation_n be_v very_o plain_o contradict_v by_o albaspinus_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a next_o observation_n 16._o obs_n 16._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v constant_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o day_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v pray_v kneel_v 90._o conc._n trul._n c._n 90._o and_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n by_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o twenty_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o s._n hierom_n austen_n eph._n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 1._o com._n in_o eph._n basil_n and_o other_o father_n who_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o their_o joyfulness_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v resurrection_n by_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_a gesture_n at_o those_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o eucharist_n may_v appear_v gorgon_n gr._n nazianz_n orat._n in_o gorgon_n beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o produce_v from_o what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o private_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o hand_n 6._o wherefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o way_n disallow_v as_o unlawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o our_o practice_n herein_o be_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o their_o foundation_n who_o themselves_o use_v a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o same_o gesture_n with_o that_o of_o prayer_n 7._o obj._n 4._o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o sinful_a use_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n unlawful_a in_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n though_o the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n ex._n 32.6_o it_o be_v still_o allowable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o 22._o and_o though_o the_o discumb_n or_o recline_a gesture_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n amos_n 2.8_o ezek_n 23.41_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n very_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o rather_o discumb_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1._o cor._n 8.10_o 51_o conc._n ancyr_n can._n 51_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gesture_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 8._o ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o do_v receive_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n kneel_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o honorius_n so_o oft_o insist_v upon_o be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v that_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la 10._o decret_n greg._n lib._n 3._o tit._n 41._o c._n 10._o idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la presbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicate_v or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o concern_v their_o behaviour_n as_o spectator_n when_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v elevate_v or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o though_o the_o old_a gloss_n suppose_v that_o kneel_v be_v thereby_o at_o such_o time_n enjoin_v which_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n can_v admit_v espencaeus_fw-la a_fw-la more_o learned_a man_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o account_v that_o decree_n rather_o to_o prohibit_v kneel_v and_o to_o direct_v as_o the_o word_n se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la may_v import_v a_o stand_a gesture_n with_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o 1555._o the_o kneel_a gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneeling_z 9_o ans_fw-fr 3._o they_o who_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n reject_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n ordinary_o receive_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o stand_n and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v evident_a from_o espencaeus_fw-la now_o cite_v 22._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o f._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o his_o priestly_a ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v for_o then_o as_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n inform_v we_o ordinator_fw-la communicate_v electo_fw-la stanti_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la cornu_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 28._o ibid._n c._n 2._o f._n 28._o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o he_o at_o his_o episcopal_a ordination_n communionem_fw-la sumet_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la stans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o papal_a dignity_n 45._o v._o durand_n rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 45._o so_o upon_o the_o great_a mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o deacon_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n diaconus_fw-la slans_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la communicate_v 14._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o calamo_fw-la slans_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o gesture_n the_o consicient_a priest_n usual_o receive_v 10._o 35._o sacerdotal_a par._n 1._o tract_n 4._o c._n 35._o but_o because_o sit_v be_v most_o
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gospel-sacrament_n 14._o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v manifest_o alike_o deny_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o they_o any_o such_o proper_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v for_o in_o both_o these_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o benediction_n and_o of_o be_v thereby_o receive_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o christian_n by_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o further_a grace_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o humble_a and_o devout_a person_n may_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o call_v they_o yet_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o that_o grace_n be_v direct_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v and_o moreover_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n whole_a covenant_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convey_v both_o pardon_v and_o satisfy_v grace_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n not_o to_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n or_o immediate_a command_n hinder_v not_o its_o be_v of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certify_v god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o person_n confirm_v according_a as_o be_v above_o express_v sect_n iv_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o ring_n be_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o other_o since_o have_v express_v some_o fear_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v favour_v they_o who_o account_n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v must_v be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n and_o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o esteem_n marriage_n for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o some_o fix_v upon_o the_o person_n contract_v other_o upon_o all_o those_o word_n and_o action_n whereby_o consent_n be_v signify_v other_o as_o estius_n speak_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o to_o close_o with_o 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacr._n c._n 6._o and_o bellarmine_n admit_v they_o both_o 2._o now_o though_o marriage_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o religious_a constitution_n as_o have_v its_o original_a institution_n from_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n appointment_n even_o as_o the_o state_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o other_o civil_a contract_n be_v establish_v by_o word_n of_o consent_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o real_a sign_n or_o token_n as_o with_o we_o some_o livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o a_o estate_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o earnest_n attend_v ordinary_a bargain_n so_o by_o a_o large_a consent_n of_o nation_n have_v a_o ring_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ring_n of_o espouse_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n among_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v express_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o synagogua_fw-la judaica_n 28._o syn._n jud._n c._n 28._o and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o kiddushin_n 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la radbin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o tertullian_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o woman_n than_o wear_v gold_n only_o on_o that_o one_o finger_n quem_fw-la sponsus_fw-la oppignorasset_fw-la annulo_fw-la pronubo_fw-la where_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v put_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a ring_n 51._o baron_fw-fr an._n 57_o n._n 51._o and_o pamelius_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o baronius_n also_o observe_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o ring_n to_o be_v express_v by_o pliny_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n who_o describe_v marriage_n say_v et_fw-la digitis_fw-la pignus_fw-la fortasse_fw-la dedisti_fw-la 6._o juven_n sat._n 6._o and_o theosebius_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o ring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjoyner_n of_o conjugal_a society_n but_o though_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o marriage_n be_v very_o ancient_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatr_n c._n 16._o even_o among_o the_o pagan_a nation_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o paganism_n say_v he_o neque_fw-la annulus_fw-la neque_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la maritalis_fw-la de_fw-la alicujus_fw-la idoli_fw-la honore_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o this_o pledge_n and_o other_o common_a earnest_n be_v prudent_o use_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o continue_v under_o christianity_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a state_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o this_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o those_o ancient_a ritual_a word_n mention_v by_o durantus_n durandus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o annulo_fw-la svo_fw-la subarravit_fw-la i_o sibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o from_o s._n augustin_n johan_n aug._n tr._n 2._o in_o 1._o ep._n johan_n who_o call_v it_o arram_fw-la sponsi_fw-la the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o intent_n hereof_o be_v express_v in_o several_a testimony_n cite_v in_o gratian'ss_n decretum_fw-la c._n 30._o q._n 5._o c._n nostrate_v foeminae_fw-la v._o gloss_n in_o c._n 27._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o person_n who_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o pledge_n of_o wedlock_n by_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n the_o sense_n and_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o contract_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n concern_v marriage_n and_o by_o authority_n therefrom_o and_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o institution_n the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v must_v stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o be_v now_o join_v together_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v put_v they_o asunder_o 4._o but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o delivery_n thereof_o do_v also_o include_v a_o give_a authority_n to_o the_o wife_n to_o command_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n usual_o seal_v and_o hence_o the_o ring_n give_v in_o marriage_n be_v a_o seal-ring_n 11._o paed._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v it_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o for_o ornament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o what_o require_v safe_a custody_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o house_n be_v fit_o commit_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n may_v use_v the_o seal-ring_n themselves_o so_o he_o express_v this_o ancient_a usage_n of_o give_v a_o seal-ring_n which_o may_v also_o not_o improbable_o be_v design_v in_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o tertullia_n language_n 9_o tertull._n ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 9_o by_o his_o phrase_n of_o